pope_n faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o then_o his_o parishioner_n which_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n seal_v of_o god_n with_o his_o covenant_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n be_v parish_n priest_n the_o people_n be_v gross_a idolater_n heretic_n worshipper_n 20._o of_o divils_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o holiness_n divine_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o do_v blasphemous_o challenge_v and_o my_o opposite_a can_v not_o show_v one_o man_n of_o that_o parish_n that_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o true_a christian_n he_o under_o wrath_n they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o justify_v they_o justify_v he_o also_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o must_v be_v a_o saint_n among_o those_o saint_n or_o they_o together_o with_o he_o must_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n revel_v 18._o 2._o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n any_o other_o general_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n own_o wicked_a fiction_n and_o see_v antichrists_n parish_n church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v christ_n then_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n itself_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a temple_n or_o christ_n true_a church_n albeit_o for_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o true_a chrrstian_a church_n 1._o in_o rome_n and_o these_o antichristian_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o pretend_v one_o faith_n religion_n &_o worship_n and_o retain_v some_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n still_o which_o they_o synful_o profane_a they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v moreover_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o his_o people_n be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n in_o he_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o if_o therefore_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o secondary_o in_o his_o body_n and_o people_n but_o antichrist_n be_v no_o otherweise_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o feighn_v profession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o deed_n he_o deny_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o his_o people_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o defend_v my_o former_a write_n against_o which_o he_o except_v as_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o myself_o and_o his_o trifle_a exception_n against_o word_n and_o phrase_n i_o will_v omit_v as_o fruitless_a whereas_o in_o scan_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o note_v my_o opposite_n omission_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o word_n as_o god_n do_v give_v light_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n he_o except_v 142._o how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o greek_a copy_n want_v those_o word_n so_o do_v the_o syriakas_n mr._n beza_n observe_v also_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v if_o one_o copy_n want_v they_o and_o many_o or_o all_o other_o have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o many_o &_o follow_v one_o without_o apparent_a reason_n for_o the_o syriak_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o have_v those_o word_n plain_o though_o the_o copy_n which_o tremellius_n use_v want_v they_o through_o the_o copiers_n default_n as_o mr._n junius_n show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o syriak_a version_n on_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o latin_a it_o omit_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v obj._n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v these_o word_n answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o th'apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o help_v to_o manifest_v his_o meaning_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v obj._n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n sometime_o not_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n as_o perteyne_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o i_o though_o i_o first_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_o 146._o tax_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o after_o always_o repeat_v all_o the_o word_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o thing_n this_o speech_n sit_v as_o god_n pertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o sit_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o whatsoever_o honour_n &_o divine_a power_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o â—ame_n do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a and_o perteine_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14._o 1._o 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 20._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o obj._n 143._o of_o antichrists_n sit_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n answ._n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos._n 2._o 8._o and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o say_v not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o than_o say_v samuel_n &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 12._o 14._o 16._o 20._o and_o say_v not_o one_o as_o or_o like_v to_o samuel_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o satan_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o say_v not_o aâ—_n into_o a_o angel_n though_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 15._o which_o term_n of_o transfigure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o
true_a change_n as_o in_o phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v transfigure_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n but_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n change_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n antichrist_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o name_n show_v and_o pretence_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v obj._n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v etc._n etc._n answ._n some_o may_v think_v by_o paul_n word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o above_o all_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o call_v his_o work_v the_o mystery_n or_o hidden_a secret_a of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o even_o so_o some_o may_v think_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v builded-togith_a for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o â—aith_n eph._n 2._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 17_o yet_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v antichristian_n do_v believe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o he_o say_v worship_n and_o religion_n trust_v in_o his_o pardon_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a christian_n than_o he_o but_o child_n of_o perdition_n with_o he_o and_o be_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o who_o now_o except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n can_v think_v that_o paul_n call_v such_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n otherweise_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a good_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o swear_a servant_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o rev._n 3._o 9_o object_n difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o sit_v &_o between_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n yet_o the_o temple_n wherein_o he_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o adjudge_v to_o destruction_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o other_o difference_n if_o man_n feign_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n object_n see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o when_o baal_n idol_n of_o indignation_n be_v set_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o officer_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 31._o 36._o who_o will_v not_o now_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n and_o person_n aforesaid_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v and_o which_o they_o pollute_v on_o the_o other_o answ._n the_o example_n be_v far_o unlike_a first_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o second_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v of_o senseless_a stone_n and_o matter_n they_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o 5._o live_a stone_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o people_n now_o may_v soon_o be_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v now_o long_o since_o turn_v to_o be_v turk_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o the_o law_n plain_o teach_v we_o this_o for_o in_o the_o yearly_o cleanse_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o for_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o sin_v in_o itself_o three_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n be_v fit_a but_o wrong_v apply_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n whereas_o both_o he_o his_o officer_n and_o his_o people_n the_o common_a souldjer_n be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o story_n antiochus_n go_v up_o against_o jsrael_n &_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 20._o 21._o so_o in_o apply_v this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o antiochus_n and_o his_o officer_n &_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v answerable_a to_o antiochus_n soldjer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o unjust_a resemblance_n for_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n at_o antiochus_n hand_n so_o the_o thing_n answerable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o christian_n god_n true_a temple_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o antichristians_n hand_n such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 12._o and_o again_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 20._o 4._o and_o such_o i_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o a_o people_n or_o such_o a_o temple_n they_o be_v the_o mark_v soldjer_n of_o antiochus_n the_o pope_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n their_o pretend_a christian_n church_n with_o high_a impiety_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n which_o turn_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o become_v heathen_n with_o worse_a impiety_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 43._o 52._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o next_o allegation_n 14_o where_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n merry_a he_o liken_v i_o to_o the_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n which_o will_v compel_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v their_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n because_o jupiters_n image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o 2_o so_o i_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v antichrists_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o mere_a patient_n among_o who_o antichrist_n come_v in_o by_o violence_n they_o not_o consent_v unto_o he_o any_o more_o than_o god_n temple_n do_v to_o jupiters_n image_n it_o shall_v be_v foolishness_n in_o i_o to_o call_v it_o antichrists_n church_n or_o to_o put_v the_o
their_o god_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n age_n expound_v the_o house_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o another_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v god_n in_o show_n and_o the_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o even_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o obj._n when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrists_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n answ._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o continue_v not_o therein_o always_o for_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v the_o church_n either_o cast_v it_o out_o or_o soon_o degenerate_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o it_o accept_v antichrist_n for_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o further_o manifest_v thus_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 22._o 23._o this_o scripture_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o antichrist_n though_o they_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n still_o as_o do_v the_o heretic_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o such_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o it_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v doen._n 3._o that_o both_o teacher_n and_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o 4._o that_o whosoever_o be_v antichrist_n especial_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o deny_v the_o son_n christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n who_o my_o opposite_a grant_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v antichrist_n by_o my_o opposite_n own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o th'apostolik_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n teacher_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o or_o of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n believe_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o their_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n otherweise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a say_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v then_o by_o lie_a pretext_n and_o ostentation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n if_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o christ_n true_a church_n depart_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v joint_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o devil_n rev._n â—_o 30._o and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n yet_o with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o &_o 6._o blaspheme_v god_n tabernacle_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n they_o pretend_v succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o &_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sinful_a corporation_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n &_o christ_n while_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o strong_a delusion_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o belief_n of_o lie_n that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 12._o now_o where_o he_o object_v what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v do_z by_o he_o and_o he_o under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o christianity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 9_o 10._o and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o contrariety_n and_o impossibility_n not_o a_o mystery_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o after_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o reason_v a_o other_o man_n might_n say_v see_v christianity_n be_v the_o mystirie_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o antichristianitie_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o satan_n as_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o but_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o satan_n temple_n and_o antichrists_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n christ_n into_o antichrists_n place_n and_o antichrist_n into_o christ_n for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o read_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o â—_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o church_n will_v soon_o espy_v this_o fraud_n though_o other_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o paint_a face_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n
thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n god_n people_n therein_o because_o god_n people_n kill_v not_o those_o witness_n but_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o catholic_a city_n or_o church_n therefore_o think_v he_o that_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o church_n a_o fair_a conclusion_n obj._n 154._o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o church_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o material_a wall_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o restreyn_a that_o which_o god_n show_v to_o be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n if_o the_o pope_n unruly_a power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o weak_a warrior_n be_v they_o against_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o his_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v most_o glad_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v babylon_n will_v not_o fall_v till_o it_o be_v otherweise_v batter_v obj._n 154._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o in_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o force_v those_o to_o yield_v that_o fight_n against_o it_o his_o former_a reason_n that_o by_o the_o city_n in_o rev._n â—1_n 8._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v he_o now_o frustrate_v himself_o but_o still_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o first_o plea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v hereto_o as_o god_n by_o jeremy_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 4._o our_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o the_o false_a temple_n build_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v this_o romish_a temple_n of_o apostate_n papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o deep_a apostasy_n be_v god_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v they_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o believe_a lie_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lâ—fe_n rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o whorish_a church_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 6._o &_o 18._o 21._o and_o who_o now_o that_o have_v not_o their_o right_a eye_n blind_v will_v not_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o samaritan_n temple_n than_o solomon_n though_o in_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o true_a church_n now_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a find_v catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n &_o bishop_n the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o constitution_n faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n whereas_o i_o former_o write_v 78._o neither_o be_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 155._o how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n ephe_n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o corint_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o for_o my_o opposite_a grant_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v primary_o a_o figure_n christ_n but_o so_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o himself_n think_v not_o fit_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o where_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n now_o sit_v be_v a_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o i_o think_v the_o apply_v of_o paul_n word_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o fit_v to_o the_o type_n nor_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n nor_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n figure_v christ_n chief_o secondary_o christian_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o to_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a but_o heretical_a obj._n 156._o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o of_o antichrist_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o sit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a candlestick_n itself_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a &_o general_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n then_o the_o temple_n in_o such_o respect_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a will_v not_o deny_v but_o then_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o 20._o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o except_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o city_n because_o it_o crucify_v christ._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o
sin_v there_o also_o speak_v of_o my_o opposer_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n fore-set_a down_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n he_o give_v none_o but_o say_v i_o grant_v it_o which_o in_o his_o understanding_n i_o have_v not_o grant_v for_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v 6._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o other_o christian_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o both_o party_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n religion_n it_o pass_v my_o slender_a capacity_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v one_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n therein_o by_o baptism_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a christian_n man_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o book_n at_o once_o that_o if_o he_o myss_n it_o in_o one_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o for_o not_o one_o man_n of_o many_o will_v read_v over_o so_o many_o leaf_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n only_o well_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o make_v nice_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v yea_o or_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o sinful_a corporation_n and_o the_o high_a exalt_v for_o almightynes_n &_o holiness_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o this_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n only_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v intimate_v nay_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o contrary_a most_o express_o for_o in_o pag._n 76._o i_o write_v thus_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o a_o apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o again_o in_o pag._n 83._o i_o do_v not_o only_o show_v i_o but_o my_o opposer_n own_o judgement_n heretofore_o say_v she_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o treat_n of_o the_o minist_n against_o mr._n hilders_n p._n 7._o apolog._n p._n 109._o how_o faithful_o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o i_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v my_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v all_o may_v see_v as_o for_o his_o own_o former_a confession_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o approve_v or_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v this_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n pope_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v altogether_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v &_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o can_v not_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n think_v they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v this_o therefore_o first_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o company_n both_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o of_o one_o person_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n as_o in_o host_n 1._o 4._o 6._o 9_o the_o three_o child_n jezreel_n loruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a signify_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v so_o in_o rev._n 12._o 1._o a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 17._o a_o other_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o in_o prov._n 9_o 1._o 13._o the_o same_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o like_o two_o woman_n wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o 5._o the_o man_n child_n which_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o valiant_a christian_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o compare_v esai_n 66._o 7._o 8._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o travel_v be_v call_v zion_n and_o the_o man_n child_n in_o vers_n 7._o be_v call_v zion_n child_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o second_o as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v their_o several_a church_n so_o these_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o in_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o that_o be_v of_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n according_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n exalt_v for_o power_n &_o pretend_a holiness_n as_o the_o new_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n close_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o 12._o damnation_n though_o some_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o hide_a one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o temple_n chief_o figure_v and_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o so_o under_o the_o show_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o other_o scripture_n he_o 126._o allege_v to_o confirm_v his_o cause_n as_o manasses_n defile_v god_n house_n 2_o king_n 21._o the_o chaldean_n defile_v the_o temple_n psalm_n 79._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n esai_n 14._o the_o prophet_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n pollute_v ezek_n 8._o and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o error_n in_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v for_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n
and_o people_n so_o do_v the_o antichristian_a of_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 3._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o â—2_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o lamb_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n fight_v rev._n 17._o 14._o mr._n junius_n 14._o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o like_a reason_n expound_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n final_o the_o beast_n say_v â—_o mr._n junius_n *_o himself_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n make_v long_o ago_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o beâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n say_v 12._o he_o of_o a_o civil_a empire_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n he_o expound_v 4_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n so_o then_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n neither_o do_v mr._n junius_n say_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v ever_o marry_v unto_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o whore_n the_o church_n which_o ride_v this_o beast_n he_o call_v it_o the_o 1_o false-christian_a church_n over_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v and_o antichrists_n church_n which_o title_n my_o opposite_a will_v not_o bear_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o antichristian_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n bid_v cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o in_o rev._n 11._o 12._o mr._n junius_n explain_v thus_o ibidem_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v innumerable_a look_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o household_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n johnson_n will_v needs_o measure_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o well_o do_v mr._n junius_n and_o he_o accord_v together_o to_o a_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n fulk_n concern_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o people_n in_o popery_n of_o which_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v he_o to_o requiâ—e_v i_o as_o he_o think_v 197._o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o mr._n broughtons_n who_o say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v bring_v on_o rev._n 13._o 18._o p._n 203._o answ._n will_v he_o be_v content_a that_o mr._n broughton_n shall_v decide_v our_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o say_v that_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 79._o the_o pope_n client_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n 97._o thence_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o rebellion_n to_o arise_v man_n of_o sin_v apollyon_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o or_o depose_v state_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 159._o the_o pope_n power_n driveth_z the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o pope_n 240._o wrest_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o protection_n for_o his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 254._o rome_n pass_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v never_o so_o harden_v the_o profane_a caesar_n do_v not_o so_o strict_o hinder_v all_o use_n of_o religion_n rome_n 229._o have_v far_o pass_v the_o old_a babel_n in_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n 258._o follow_v all_o heathen_a superstition_n in_o name_n staff_n apparel_n of_o caesar_n and_o temple_n set_v but_o a_o face_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o 247._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o their_o temple_n mass_n and_o daily_a profession_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 308._o and_o their_o whole_a policy_n be_v a_o lie_n 11._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v ascend_v out_o of_o abyssos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o his_o eorporation_n million_o of_o million_o alpapist_n go_v from_o their_o abyssos_fw-la of_o black_a ignorance_n unto_o abyssos_fw-la luk._n 8._o whither_o the_o have_v shall_v come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o these_o &_o sundry_a the_o like_a commendation_n do_v the_o author_n allege_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o phrase_n wrest_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n from_o the_o man_n meaning_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a for_o these_o be_v 203_o there_o mr._n broughtons_n word_n and_o for_o julius_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o s._n paul_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v spare_v act._n 27._o god_n will_v not_o record_v this_o but_o to_o save_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n for_o s._n paul_n but_o for_o the_o unthankeful_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o forger_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o never_o come_v near_o it_o he_o still_o reserve_v pilat_n holiness_n that_o pope_n selfe-murder_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o here_o a_o testimony_n well_o allege_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o quote_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o who_o write_n direct_o cross_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o read_v the_o author_n may_v see_v and_o anon_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o say_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o where_o next_o he_o say_v 197._o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o i_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v seat_v there_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o god_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o this_o whore_n have_v promise_v she_o no_o pardon_n but_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o 12._o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n that_o have_v withstand_v her_o whoordom_n which_o have_v be_v many_o nor_o of_o those_o to_o who_o at_o last_o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o nor_o of_o other_o his_o elect_a but_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o general_a who_o damnation_n be_v show_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o yea_o th'apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n behold_v how_o he_o say_v they_o all_o which_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n may_v urge_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v against_o i_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a church_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v therein_o object_n if_o this_o harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o no_n how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n from_o gen._n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o general_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o time_n reject_v of_o god_n who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o one_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n soon_o fall_v from_o
still_o continue_v either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptise_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o now_o exclude_v the_o minister_n from_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o marriage_n with_o christ._n and_o mr._n junius_n make_v they_o accident_n ulcer_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 2._o neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v to_o be_v after_o their_o first_o plant_n gen._n 9_o but_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sacrifice_v still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n let_v he_o show_v when_o old_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o it_o will_v as_o soon_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v also_o object_n the_o papist_n plead_v that_o rome_n stand_v not_o where_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n on_o the_o hill_n uaticâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o england_n to_o india_n be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o if_o he_o go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v paganism_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v still_o or_o to_o keep_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o change_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n still_o then_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o as_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o be_v object_n many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v the_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n answ._n so_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_n cuthim_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v israel_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v priest_n of_o israel_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o â—4_n 25._o 27._o 32._o 33._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v to_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n name_n and_o remnant_n son_n and_o nephew_n esa._n 14._o 22._o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n successor_n of_o peter_n who_o they_o false_o put_v the_o first_o in_o their_o catalogue_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o vile_a but_o the_o people_n the_o church_n that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o fall_v with_o he_o from_o christianity_n to_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o great_a partiality_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n make_v they_o accident_n hang-by_n scab_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o all_o that_o bad_a be_v so_o his_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n cease_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a when_o the_o ministry_n cease_v let_v the_o year_n be_v name_v when_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n object_n his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n edomite_n and_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v disprove_v and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animadv_n p._n 84._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o myself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o for_o myself_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n soon_o after_o paul_n time_n for_o then_o the_o 7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v &_o 18_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o which_o their_o apostasy_n like_o jsraels_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o christ_n â—_o threaten_v some_o that_o be_v new_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o forewarn_v for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o among_o other_o and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n deliver_v the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o west_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v to_o mahometisme_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o they_o likewise_o that_o fall_v to_o antichristianisme_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o nor_o disprove_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o can_v no_o man_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n be_v fall_v from_o abraham_n faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v but_o this_o trial_n my_o opposite_a every_o where_o shun_v melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 14._o and_o then_o none_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n adonisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o josuahs_n time_n jos._n 10._o both_o king_n both_o of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o name_n the_o one_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o justice_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o more_o depart_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o paul_n obj._n mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n answ._n so_o mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v gentile_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n deut._n 14._o 2d_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
set_v among_o his_o people_n whereas_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o temple_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o sin_v but_o the_o sin_v rest_v in_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v in_o it_o or_o come_v into_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o levit._n 16._o 16._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o antichrists_n sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a confess_v it_o to_o be_v 120._o in_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v 3._o that_o temple_n mere_o suffer_v that_o misusage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n in_o his_o humanity_n &_o true_a christian_n his_o member_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a heathen_n and_o now_o antichristian_n but_o to_o make_v that_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o this_o malignant_a church_n which_o together_o with_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o 20._o devil_n be_v altogether_o amyss_n for_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o apostasy_n &_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o how_o great_a abomination_n soever_o yet_o continue_v god_n holy_a temple_n still_o and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o impiety_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o satan_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o apostasy_n idolatry_n profaneness_n atheism_n either_o of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o jews_n turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o it_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o maomet_n or_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la yet_o shall_v it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n behold_v what_o favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v above_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n that_o if_o she_o receive_v judaism_n or_o paganism_n if_o she_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o by_o open_a profession_n yet_o the_o abide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o antiochus_n who_o set_v up_o jupiter_n olympius_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v set_v up_o also_o the_o profess_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v god_n holy_a temple_n notwithstanding_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v if_o this_o comparison_n of_o my_o opposite_n be_v true_a by_o such_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v for_o faith_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o though_o rome_n be_v apostate_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o though_o she_o believe_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o her_o god_n and_o maker_n though_o she_o believe_v to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o abominable_a mass_a sacrifice_n of_o her_o priest_n by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o her_o pope_n and_o to_o merit_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n by_o wicked_a work_n which_o she_o do_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v though_o she_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o new_a god_n and_o new_a christ_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o more_o too_o though_o she_o be_v as_o filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n as_o idolatrous_a &_o malignant_a against_o god_n people_n as_o be_v egypt_n and_o babylon_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v compare_v she_o rev_n 11._o 8._o &_o 14._o 8._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o she_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o she_o reteyn_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n she_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 15._o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a esa._n 5._o 20._o can_v not_o man_n put_v difference_n between_o god_n ordinance_n give_v unto_o a_o people_n &_o the_o people_n themselves_o that_o enjoy_v use_v or_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therein_o so_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o no_n commandment_n for_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o unto_o abraham_n he_o command_v circumcision_n unto_o christian_n baptism_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o god_n ordinance_n continue_v in_o themselves_o holy_a till_o god_n do_v abrogate_v they_o though_o man_n that_o abuse_v they_o fall_v to_o be_v most_o unholy_a and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n howsoever_o abuse_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o israelite_n in_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o several_a land_n so_o circumcision_n though_o profane_v by_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o turn_v by_o antichrist_n into_o abominable_a idol_n remain_v and_o do_v remain_v in_o themselves_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n though_o man_n have_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o damnation_n so_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n continue_v god_n good_a creature_n though_o man_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o to_o reason_v therefore_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o man_n which_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v because_o the_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n abide_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o person_n that_o abuse_v it_o abide_v good_a also_o or_o to_o wrest_v a_o type_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v from_o a_o creature_n or_o ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o a_o most_o sinful_a people_n now_o and_o make_v they_o alike_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o rev._n 11._o my_o opposite_a etc._n proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o court_n in_o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o present_a cause_n that_o which_o he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n temple_n diverse_o use_v and_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o court_n yard_n or_o court_n i_o grant_v unto_o he_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o 128._o show_v himself_o uncertain_a whether_o more_o general_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o more_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o every_o way_n say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o court_n and_o city_n though_o pollute_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n or_o court_n or_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o holiness_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o profaneness_n and_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v his_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o proportion_n from_o the_o temple_n pollute_v yet_o continue_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o people_n apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n he_o offer_v thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o whereof_o i_o leave_v as_o not_o perteyn_a to_o our_o controversy_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v omit_v as_o figure_v heaven_n see_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n testament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o place_n figure_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v also_o figure_v other_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o temple_n itself_o figure_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v his_o second_o consideration_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o figurative_o
answer_v 7._o not_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n and_o not_o this_o church_n but_o that_o which_o then_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ._n the_o disputer_n will_v deceive_v ex_fw-la elenchi_fw-la ignoratione_n into_o the_o same_o fall_n acie_n do_v my_o opposite_a often_o run_v in_o his_o dispute_n against_o i_o and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o mr._n junius_n himself_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bare_o affirm_v without_o proof_n i_o show_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o call_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o rev._n 18._o 4._o that_o god_n call_v out_o of_o she_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o from_o rev._n 9_o that_o their_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n my_o opposite_a reply_v 188._o that_o i_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o bold_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a question_v how_o then_o there_o can_v be_v salvation_n to_o any_o in_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o answer_v his_o often_o demand_n salvation_n by_o sundry_a mean_n come_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o all_o false_a church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n how_o come_v rahab_n to_o faith_n among_o the_o canaanite_n heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o other_o god_n choose_v among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o call_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n another_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v in_o rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o there_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n pretend_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n teach_v lie_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v worship_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 2._o thess._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o touch_v the_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n to_o omit_v his_o trifle_n about_o his_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o 190._o say_v mr._n junius_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o hierarchy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v proof_n mr._n johnson_n himself_o here_o confess_v and_o 120._o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n if_o mr._n junius_n say_v otherweise_v and_o will_v have_v the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o not_o in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o first_o agree_v between_o themselves_o before_o they_o trouble_v other_o with_o their_o contrary_a plea_n or_o let_v a_o three_o be_v umpire_n beeween_v they_o mr._n cartwright_n who_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n pag._n 245._o say_v i_o will_v glad_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v we_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o how_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v wise_o joh._n 7._o 14._o whereas_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o papacy_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n apoyson_v in_o the_o church_n a_o pestilence_n a_o dropsy_n a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n i_o show_v these_o inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o grant_n if_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o minister_n &_o whole_a church_n administration_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v etc._n etc._n here_o my_o opposite_a charge_v i_o 191._o with_o trifle_a and_o cavil_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o similitude_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o thing_n answ._n a_o similitude_n must_v hold_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o instance_n be_v bring_v the_o pestilence_n dropsy_n gangrene_n be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o disprove_v this_o i_o show_v that_o such_o accident_n can_v do_v no_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v the_o natural_a function_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o teach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o true_a member_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o church_n object_n the_o apostate_n jew_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n and_o iron_n jer._n 6._o 28._o ezek._n 22._o 18._o shall_v we_o now_o conclude_v against_o judah_n to_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o action_n ministration_n and_o church_n estate_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n that_o do_v action_n and_o not_o mettle_n if_o a_o simile_n be_v give_v of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o of_o a_o gangrene_n or_o scab_n that_o consume_v the_o life_n of_o that_o body_n all_o in_o reason_n will_v see_v that_o the_o body_n do_v action_n the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n do_v none_o but_o in_o a_o similitude_n from_o metal_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o action_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lump_n of_o metal_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o pure_a silver_n psal._n 66._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o dross_n psalm_n 119._o 119._o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tribulation_n try_v they_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o 7._o the_o fine_a reserve_v the_o pure_a metal_n but_o consume_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 22._o 18._o 22._o here_o to_o bring_v in_o action_n of_o a_o live_a body_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o other_o simile_n not_o here_o i_o will_v say_v of_o dross_n can_v be_v no_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a or_o of_o brass_n iron_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o choice_n for_o vessel_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v his_o other_o wrest_a similitude_n of_o tree_n corn_n seed_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o what_o answer_n give_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o first_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o charitable_a term_n say_v can_v any_o anabaptist_n write_v more_o anabaptistical_o than_o thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sundry_a reproach_n he_o reply_v in_o mr._n junius_n name_n and_o to_o my_o question_n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o ask_v again_o can_v a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v no_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n i_o answer_v yes_o it_o can_v and_o what_o now_o will_v it_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o body_n can_v do_v the_o natural_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n to_o do_v they_o either_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n must_v be_v other_o than_o accident_n gangrene_n poison_n dropsy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o whore_n or_o else_o they_o can_v perform_v no_o ecclesiastical_a action_n as_o for_o his_o usual_a refuge_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v the_o
he_o wrong_v i_o as_o if_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o the_o reprobate_a multitude_n which_o be_v damn_v and_o dead_a for_o ever_o many_o of_o that_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o my_o opposite_a hold_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n revive_v and_o raise_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o quicken_v by_o christ_n they_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n now_o remain_v in_o her_o sinful_a death_n unto_o which_o so_o continue_v no_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o assure_v destruction_n threaten_v 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_v and_o back_v his_o error_n with_o learned_a man_n name_n these_o â—_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o 2_o gentile_n before_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o popery_n shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o rest_n do_v remain_v under_o god_n wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_v and_o shall_v die_v in_o torment_n in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v of_o that_o whore_n death_n otherweise_v and_o of_o her_o burn_a with_o fire_n rev._n 18._o 7._o 8_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n shall_v have_v at_o her_o destruction_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a seem_v to_o assent_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o city_n resemble_v as_o he_o say_v by_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n destruction_n that_o be_v of_o old_a rev._n 18._o with_o jer._n 50._o &_o 51._o thus_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o at_o last_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o he_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o 120_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatre_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o horlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n v_o 18._o but_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o city_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o babylon_n or_o church_n it_o be_v whole_a destruction_n be_v threaten_v in_o rev._n 18._o and_o for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n and_o sing_v alleluiah_n for_o that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o great_a whâ—re_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1â—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o great_a whore_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a 208._o say_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mourn_v at_o her_o funeral_n as_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n and_o sing_v haleluia_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v sodoms_n judgement_n on_o she_o and_o they_o see_v her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 19_o 1._o 2._o 3._o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n now_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v with_o what_o truth_n equity_n conscience_n he_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v his_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n even_o in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o most_o sinful_a estate_n wherein_o she_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n under_o her_o pastor_n antichrist_n who_o she_o honour_v and_o worship_v believe_v his_o lie_n serve_v his_o idol_n and_o trust_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a work_n which_o that_o man_n of_o sin_v have_v teach_v she_o but_o that_o god_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o popish_a error_n in_o advance_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n above_o his_o fellow_n minister_n give_v he_o over_o to_o this_o second_o error_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v so_o bitter_o have_v inveight_v against_o i_o for_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o notorious_a harlot_n have_v forsake_v and_o write_v against_o his_o own_o former_a good_a testimony_n which_o he_o witness_v against_o she_o god_n counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o we_o harken_v unto_o i_o now_o therefore_o ôye_v child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n decline_v to_o her_o way_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n for_o she_o have_v east_n down_o many_o wound_a yea_o many_o strong_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o 24_o 27._o of_o other_o writer_n to_o his_o citation_n of_o polanus_fw-la keckerman_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 105._o that_o diverse_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v help_v these_o our_o opposite_n nothing_o who_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v better_a and_o now_o go_v back_o and_o i_o instance_a sundry_a other_o contrary_a mind_a as_o mr._n carwright_n mr._n perkins_n d._n fulk_n d._n willet_n mr._n bale_n all_o our_o country_n man_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n my_o opposite_a reply_v 208._o that_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o polanus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o in_o this_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o jewish_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o christian_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o dreprave_v both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n false_o so_o call_v as_o mr._n junius_n name_v it_o in_o annot._n on_o rev._n 11._o but_o polanus_fw-la plead_v otherwise_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o my_o opposite_a have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n chr._n plea._n p._n 212._o and_o in_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o more_o with_o i_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o before_o i_o though_o my_o opposite_a leave_v it_o with_o this_o reproach_n 209._o that_o all_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v mistake_v hereabout_o but_o myself_o and_o my_o follower_n and_o present_o after_o to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o mr._n cartwright_n perkins_n etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v they_o have_v write_v more_o advise_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o why_o even_o for_o his_o former_a often_o refute_v reason_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o answer_v not_o they_o for_o i_o name_v to_o he_o mr._n perkins_n reason_n that_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o 4._o argument_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o else_o have_v they_o their_o baptism_n these_o be_v his_o common_a buckler_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v further_o see_v how_o not_o i_o only_o but_o many_o before_o i_o even_o such_o as_o he_o name_v in_o his_o book_n for_o he_o as_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n broughton_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o be_v direct_v against_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o testimony_n what_o mr._n bale_n mr._n cartwright_n d._n fulk_n m._n perkins_n and_o d._n willet_n have_v write_v i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o they_o he_o regard_v not_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v conclude_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichistian_n church_n of_o rome_n publish_v by_o mr._n francis_n johnson_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o say_a plea_n be_v manifest_v and_o argument_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o baptism_n therein_o be_v refute_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n jer._n 51._o 9_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1620._o the_o preface_n two_o thing_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v heretofore_o controvert_v between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v plead_v to_o be_v true_a though_o corrupt_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o deceytfull_a these_o thing_n have_v pass_v public_o through_o my_o opposite_n occasion_v in_o mr_n richard_n clifton_n advertisement_n and_o my_o animadversion_n thereto_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n mr._n johnson_n have_v leave_v unanswered_a so_o the_o prudent_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o strife_n by_o that_o which_o we_o both_o have_v say_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o a_o colourable_a plea_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n chief_o underprop_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o because_o apostate_n israel_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v these_o with_o his_o other_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o refel_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v his_o order_n of_o handle_v they_o i_o have_v alter_v beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o appear_v his_o often_o longsome_a repetition_n i_o seek_v to_o abridge_v as_o be_v fruitless_a &_o wearisome_a to_o the_o reader_n his_o bold_a and_o bitter_a taunt_n i_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o also_o his_o march_v we_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o our_o more_o disgrace_n his_o dissemble_n of_o his_o own_o former_a judgement_n and_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o controvert_v impute_v they_o to_o we_o and_o other_o when_o himself_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o will_v pull_v down_o but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o whereas_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o intimate_v sundry_a manifest_a untruth_n publish_v in_o the_o animadversion_n but_o name_v none_o i_o signify_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n â—_o publish_v not_o any_o one_o untrueth_n but_o rather_o spare_v he_o then_o press_v thing_n in_o extremity_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o i_o set_v down_o from_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a faithful_a witness_n of_o who_o some_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v willing_o have_v relate_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n final_o as_o in_o all_o other_o my_o labour_n so_o in_o these_o controversy_n follow_v i_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o &_o manifest_v the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n a_o reply_n to_o a_o pretend_a christian_a plea_n for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o â—_o they_o which_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o wherefore_o though_o my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o contention_n with_o all_o man_n &_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o zion_n in_o peace_n yet_o be_v provoke_v by_o name_n &_o my_o write_n against_o the_o 3_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v public_o traduce_v i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n which_o i_o begin_v to_o wage_v against_o the_o beast_n who_o â—_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n with_o strong_a hand_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o baptism_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o they_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n i_o deny_v it_o my_o opposite_a have_v colourable_o plead_v for_o it_o &_o inveigh_v much_o against_o i_o in_o his_o last_o book_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n ao._n 1617._o wherein_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o deserve_v sharp_a blame_n yet_o have_v end_v his_o life_n with_o his_o work_n and_o not_o be_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o just_a reproof_n which_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v 141._o a_o benefit_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v address_v myself_o to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o other_o way_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o babylon_n that_o 4â—_n the_o least_o of_o the_o flock_n shall_v draw_v they_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v sure_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a with_o they_o enable_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n of_o â—aith_o and_o to_o declare_v in_o zion_n 28._o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o people_n to_o who_o pertain_v â—_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o first_o handle_v the_o state_n of_o antichrists_n church_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v of_o the_o ministry_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v abuse_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o my_o former_a answer_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o ground_n 76._o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o tha_z tpolitie_n &_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n revel_v 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o wicked_a generation_n war_v against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 14._o 6._o and_o 13._o 7._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 20._o yet_o do_v they_o all_o this_o mischief_n under_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o this_o whore_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n rev._n 17._o 4._o as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n psal._n 45._o 9_o 13._o ezek._n 16._o â—0_n 13._o song_n 7._o 5._o she_o have_v peace-offring_n and_o vow_n prov._n 7._o 14._o as_o if_o she_o be_v devout_a in_o god_n service_n psal._n 66._o 13._o bread_n and_o water_n prov._n 9_o 16._o 17._o as_o ready_a
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
god_n bellarm._n the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o such_o a_o faith_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o have_v also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 4._o 41._o but_o that_o god_n give_v some_o in_o that_o church_n a_o sound_a faith_n and_o save_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o object_n 2._o of_o this_o mind_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n see_v answ._n to_o mr._n jak_v p._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o then_o and_o there_o this_o distinction_n be_v right_o put_v of_o some_o particular_a man_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v from_o their_o church_n estate_n now_o that_o church_n and_o all_o other_o apostate_n church_n profess_v christ_n name_n be_v general_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o one_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o open_a wicked_a and_o count_v christ_n enemy_n bless_v object_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o die_v martyr_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o turk_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n they_o die_v also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faith_n profess_v by_o that_o church_n and_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n than_o i_o say_v with_o th'apostle_n they_o may_v 3._o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o neither_o doubt_n i_o but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v die_v and_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o now_o profess_v he_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o some_o in_o antichrists_n church_n justify_v no_o more_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n than_o his_o like_a extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o will_v justify_v the_o heathen_n synagogue_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n as_o for_o martyr_n our_o own_o english_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o other_o do_v show_v that_o many_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n they_o die_v not_o herein_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o error_n what_o martyr_n they_o be_v they_o obj._n 4._o many_o jndian_o pagan_n jew_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o save_v he_o even_o by_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n among_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o pervert_v unto_o antichristianitie_n by_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o experience_n show_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o by_o babylon_n sorcery_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v deceive_v reve._n 18._o 23._o so_o the_o heathen_n of_o babylon_n cuth_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n be_v convert_v by_o a_o samaritan_n priest_n and_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n &_o also_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v they_o after_o their_o statute_n or_o after_o their_o ordinance_n 2_o king_n 17._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 33._o 34._o if_o that_o misceline_n rabble_n be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o be_v these_o popish_a proselyte_n if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o be_v these_o and_o what_o have_v our_o learned_a man_n of_o england_n answer_v to_o this_o old_a popish_a argument_n i_o deny_v say_v dr._n fulk_n that_o ever_o the_o popish_a church_n convert_v any_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n answer_v to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_a art_n 1._o yea_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n themselves_z of_o this_o point_n hierom_n benzo_n in_o histor._n indiarum_fw-la say_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n the_o indian_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o hear_v a_o latin_a mass_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o like_a ceremony_n joseph_n a_o costa_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr procuranda_fw-la judaorum_fw-la salute_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v baptize_v many_o against_o their_o will_n he_o say_v 14._o they_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o idol_n both_o together_o they_o make_v say_v he_o a_o feighn_v show_n of_o christianity_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o deed_n neither_o believe_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o convert_v now_o a_o goodly_a plea_n for_o my_o opposite_a to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o he_o procee_v 122._o yea_o and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o believe_v no_o christian_a will_v say_v but_o the_o lord_n save_v some_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v false_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o after_o antichrists_n idolatrous_a manner_n none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o for_o god_n save_v some_o by_o the_o doctrine_n there_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o we_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o unto_o thing_n reveal_v deut._n 29._o 2d_o god_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o corrupt_a preach_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o justification_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o object_n 5._o but_o 122._o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o i_o suppose_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n though_o the_o people_n that_o enjoy_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n answ._n here_o we_o have_v supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n his_o assertion_n i_o deny_v though_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n many_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o true_a church_n yea_o be_v persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o it_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v save_v though_o they_o neither_o have_v time_n place_n or_o mean_n to_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o comprehend_v all_o god_n elect_v he_o swerve_v from_o the_o question_n and_o deceive_v by_o aequivocation_n for_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o contain_v god_n elect_v only_o out_o of_o it_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o a_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n for_o christ_n give_v all_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10._o 28._o but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o my_o oposites_n plea_n the_o church_n even_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o damnation_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o my_o opposite_a will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o
example_n more_o fit_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o antiochus_n violent_o to_o kyss_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o jupiters_n image_n when_o he_o resist_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o none_o can_v just_o call_v he_o a_o idolater_n or_o one_o of_o jupiters_n people_n but_o if_o a_o other_o jew_n have_v revolt_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o jupiter_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o hart_n profession_n and_o action_n he_o now_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o jupiter_n or_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_n numb_a 21._o 29._o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o true_a christianity_n and_o believe_v worship_a obey_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v his_o church_n or_o else_o antichrist_n have_v no_o temple_n church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n object_n observe_v here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shâ—fâ—s_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n loe_o still_o a_o urge_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v but_o christ_n very_a body_n real_o and_o proper_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v without_o shift_v or_o error_n prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrists_n temple_n church_n and_o body_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o see_v his_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n 16._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o mystical_a temple_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 21._o &_o 5._o 23._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n antichrist_n have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v too_o large_o that_o i_o still_o so_o call_v it_o throughout_o my_o treatise_n for_o i_o have_v other_o weise_v write_v though_o it_o like_v he_o not_o thus_o 80._o god_n true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 17._o where_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n rev._n 16._o 17._o &_o 7._o 15._o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o from_o thence_o lightning_n voice_n thondring_n earthquake_n and_o hâ—yle_n come_v forth_o against_o thâ—_n antichristian_n his_o enemy_n and_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 10._o and_o on_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n ascend_v from_o beneath_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o and_o blaspheme_v this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o sit_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o upon_o the_o dragon_n throne_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 19_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sanctuary_n dan._n 8._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a dealâ—_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o psal._n 79._o dan._n 8_o 11._o 13._o &_o 11._o 36._o jer._n 22._o 12._o 13._o law_n 2._o 7._o 9_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o ezek._n 28._o 2._o 6._o esa._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10_o rev._n 13._o 11._o 14._o &_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n invade_v &_o destroy_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o beast_n sit_v as_o god_n which_o he_o trim_v uphold_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o procee_v object_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o here_o he_o cit_v let_v we_o hear_v 147._o himself_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idolor_n devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n perteyn_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o prince_n understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o more_o right_o also_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n augustine_n the_o civic_a dâ—â—_n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o where_o note_n how_o far_o differ_v augustine_n be_v from_o this_o man_n that_o cit_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o my_o opposite_a will_v pretend_v first_o i_o cite_v not_o augustine_n for_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o other_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o set_v down_o augustine_n word_n maim_v both_o at_o head_n and_o foot_n for_o augustine_n begin_v thus_o but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n or_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n otherweise_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o holiness_n in_o deed_n &_o truth_n they_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o in_o paul_n time_n whereas_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o true_a holiness_n than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o see_v how_o for_o advantage_v my_o opposite_a baulk_v augustine_n first_o word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o period_n for_o augustine_n say_v sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o define_v not_o certain_o of_o this_o place_n but_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a and_o present_o after_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n for_o what_o be_v this_o say_v augustine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o he_o mean_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o augustine_n word_n here_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o have_v be_v so_o in_o time_n past_a or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o i_o think_v all_o will_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o witch_n spirit_n at_o endor_n 28._o samuel_n unless_o either_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v contend_v or_o some_o thing_n in_o pretence_n and_o show_v like_o samuel_n neither_o will_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n 13._o thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unless_a either_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v amos_n have_v call_v the_o israelite_n idol_n temple_n 8._o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o pretence_n which_o phrase_n when_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o house_n of_o
the_o true_a church_n apostate_n in_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v still_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o some_o of_o they_o rusty_a but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o likewise_o grant_v i_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n but_o copper_n candlestick_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v golden_a namely_o such_o antichristian_a haeretical_a synagogue_n as_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o if_o those_o petty_a antichrist_n be_v no_o golden_a candlestick_n much_o less_o can_v the_o great_a antichrist_n with_o his_o synagogue_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n for_o he_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o impiety_n that_o antichrist_n can_v sit_v in_o any_o true_a church_n then_o as_o he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o his_o lie_n worship_v and_o obey_v i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o church_n that_o so_o do_v depart_v from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o 23._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o more_o general_a it_o skill_v not_o universality_n in_o worship_v the_o beast_n cause_v but_o universality_n of_o damnation_n rev._n 13._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o obj._n whereas_o he_o will_v be_v teach_v how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o remember_v how_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o have_v one_o part_n thereof_o on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o also_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 4._o whereas_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n contain_v all_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n answ._n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v apparent_o when_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v teach_v in_o deed_n how_o that_o whorish_a company_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a here_o first_o he_o ask_v whither_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n catholic_a or_o particular_a wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v since_o th'apostasie_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v but_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o he_o make_v war_n 42._o month_n rev._n 13._o 5._o 6._o 7._o and_o of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o seem_v to_o use_v the_o word_n sit_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o oppress_v blaspheme_a kill_v the_o saint_n that_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o 2._o for_o quiet_a govern_n and_o have_v in_o subjection_n the_o wicked_a that_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o such_o equivocation_n his_o write_n be_v too_o full_a such_o church_n or_o person_n as_o resist_v the_o beast_n and_o who_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n catholic_a or_o particular_a and_o of_o such_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o iâ—_n question_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n who_o antichrist_n blaspheme_v they_o be_v where_o he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o persecute_v they_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o citeâ—_n rev._n 13._o 6._o yield_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o his_o purpose_n thus_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n church_n and_o heavenly_a people_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o war_v against_o by_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o war_v against_o by_o antichrist_n but_o bless_v commend_v &_o maintain_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n church_n or_o heavenly_a people_n obj._n jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n hâ—â—lâ—t_n old_a in_o adultery_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o etc._n sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n 5._o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o â—he_n adulterer_n and_o the_o whâ—re_n a_o etc._n rebellious_a people_n &c_n &c_n etc._n transgress_v after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o city_n people_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esai_n 1._o 3._o &_o 3._o 12._o with_o jer._n 50._o 28._o &_o 51._o 11_o 35._o 36._o 45._o 50._o 51._o answ._n one_o find_v a_o dead_a and_o stink_a carkess_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o live_a man_n he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o and_o so_o disease_v he_o have_v the_o burn_a ague_n the_o palsy_n dropsy_n the_o gangrene_n &_o the_o plague_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o live_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v likewise_o such_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o my_o opposite_n argument_n for_o the_o papist_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v of_o god_n to_o be_v dead_a man_n rev._n 20._o 4._o â—_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v 1._o dead_a in_o sin_v not_o revive_v by_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v they_o alive_a example_n of_o other_o person_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v allege_v who_o because_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n but_o not_o dead_a in_o sin_v therefore_o these_o dead_a man_n under_o antichrist_n must_v be_v live_v also_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v be_v not_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v no_o where_o judea_n but_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o whereas_o i_o say_v 79._o the_o very_a word_n temple_n speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrists_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 2._o and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o &_o 2._o 22._o so_o antichrist_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 13._o 4._o 14._o &_o 16._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o he_o answer_v 158._o then_o when_o th'apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o this_o gloze_n you_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n joh._n â—_o 19_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o word_n temple_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n will_v any_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o affection_n have_v make_v such_o inference_n upon_o my_o word_n do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal_n and_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n god_n or_o will_v any_o adversary_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o baal_n and_o the_o word_n god_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o have_v wrest_v my_o reason_n against_o the_o true_a god_n but_o sundry_a such_o abuse_n i_o bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o reply_v unto_o because_o my_o opposite_a can_v now_o hear_v his_o reproof_n and_o to_o other_o man_n it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a hitherto_o of_o th'apostle_n phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o
faithful_a christian_n and_o more_o inward_a church_n of_o god_n invisible_a to_o man_n but_o see_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v figurative_o note_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worshipper_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v here_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n it_o seem_v unfit_a to_o confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o worshipper_n here_o be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n as_o rev_n 7._o 15._o and_o upon_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n to_o signify_v faithful_a christian_n here_o when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n here_o themselves_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o vision_n rather_o as_o the_o temple_n figure_v christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v &_o in_o who_o all_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n figure_v his_o mediation_n the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n figure_v his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n so_o here_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n true_o profess_v for_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christianity_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n his_o three_o and_o four_o consideration_n be_v by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n the_o visible_a church_n &_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n oyther_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o outward_a state_n of_o christian_n more_o general_o or_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o god_n holy_a church_n more_o particular_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o understand_v hethen_n and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a christian_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchic_a and_o locust_n rev_n 9_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v faulty_a three_o way_n first_o in_o confound_a person_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o one_o second_o in_o shuffle_n true_a christian_n and_o antichristian_o as_o one_o body_n three_o in_o restreyn_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n only_o 1._o the_o thing_n here_o show_v in_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a there_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o court_n the_o people_n neither_o the_o city_n when_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n and_o sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o &_o by_o they_o 2._o true_o visible_a christian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o antichristian_n or_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v mix_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o church_n the_o antichristian_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o visible_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n as_o himself_o number_v the_o 42._o month_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 3._o etc._n etc._n have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n virgin_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 4._o such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n neither_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o forehead_n or_o hand_n rev._n 20_o 4._o whereas_o by_o his_o exposition_n the_o true_a visible_a christian_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o have_v do_z these_o many_o year_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n agree_v neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o type_n for_o whether_o he_o respect_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n or_o faithless_a gentile_n it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o levice_n or_o king_n captain_n and_o officer_n that_o tread_v down_o jerusalem_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n but_o people_n with_o priest_n and_o soldjer_n with_o captain_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v gather_v this_o interpretation_n and_o though_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v expound_v this_o book_n yet_o never_o read_v i_o of_o any_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o singular_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o key_n which_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n namely_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reed_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o he_o omit_v but_o with_o that_o will_v i_o begin_v after_o that_o god_n for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o babylonian_n who_o first_o 16._o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o for_o further_a sin_n break_v up_o the_o city_n 11._o burn_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o restore_v and_o reedisie_v the_o same_o call_v his_o people_n 4._o to_o repentance_n and_o unto_o zacharie_n his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v 16._o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o and_o show_v he_o 2._o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o people_n 7._o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o foretell_v he_o also_o of_o 12._o the_o branch_n christ_n that_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o ezekiel_n then_o in_o captivity_n he_o likeweise_v show_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o 5._o man_n like_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o building_n which_o christ_n shall_v erect_v and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o etc._n gate_n chamber_n window_n post_n court_n table_n and_o also_o the_o etc._n temple_n post_n door_n wall_n likewise_o the_o etc._n utter_a court_n with_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o have_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o 16._o solomon_n temple_n and_o he_o will_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_z 11._o he_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n according_o when_o god_n have_v set_v his_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o rev._n 4._o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v antichrist_n even_o while_o the_o 3._o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o decease_n fall_v more_o and_o more_o from_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_v rev_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rev_n
church_n estate_n be_v dissolve_v their_o â—_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n burn_v when_o babylon_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v garnish_v with_o the_o 2._o holy_a vessel_n steal_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n the_o lord_n have_v 2._o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jakob_n 5._o swallow_v up_o jsrael_n and_o all_o her_o palace_n 6._o destroy_v his_o place_n of_o assembly_n cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbathes_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n 7._o cast_v off_o his_o altar_n abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n 18._o mount_v zion_n be_v desolate_a and_o the_o fox_n walk_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v babylon_n which_o thus_o abuse_v god_n people_n and_o burn_v his_o temple_n god_n church_n if_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v babylon_n 6._o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o shall_v she_o be_v god_n church_n people_n or_o temple_n 3._o have_v not_o that_o people_n also_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v into_o notorious_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o be_v they_o not_o still_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o so_o christian_n have_v pollute_v god_n temple_n of_o christianity_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v give_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o assur_n some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o judah_n into_o babel_n and_o such_o israelite_n as_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n actual_o till_o they_o repent_v other_o that_o resist_v evil_a and_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o 18._o daniel_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v god_n holy_a people_n so_o all_o in_o rome_n and_o turkey_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n refuse_v their_o abomination_n be_v god_n holy_a people_n the_o rest_n that_o have_v receive_v maometisme_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v not_o god_n people_n actual_o albeit_o many_o of_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o shall_v so_o be_v manifest_v when_o they_o come_v out_o from_o they_o but_o my_o opposite_a change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n turn_v it_o from_o babylon_n itself_o to_o israel_n god_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o babylon_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n therein_o of_o who_o none_o make_v doubt_n 4._o be_v there_o not_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n and_o babylon_n itself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yes_o which_o while_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unto_o we_o be_v dally_v with_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v babylon_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v for_o god_n people_n open_a or_o secret_a in_o that_o babylon_n who_o see_v not_o the_o deceit_n for_o god_n have_v have_v his_o people_n in_o rome_n not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v antichristian_a but_o when_o it_o be_v heathen_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v kill_v for_o christ_n therein_o in_o both_o estate_n this_o justify_v not_o but_o condemn_v rome_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n obj._n to_o make_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a observe_v zach._n 2._o 6._o 7._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n not_o mount_v zion_n itself_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o perteyn_v to_o zion_n among_o who_o when_o god_n set_v his_o temple_n he_o say_v withal_o 1â—_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o a_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mutual_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n answ._n in_o deed_n this_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a for_o 1._o here_o he_o grant_v the_o temple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n but_o when_o so_o i_o apply_v it_o in_o expound_v 2._o thes._n 2._o he_o resist_v i_o and_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v the_o people_n the_o church_n 2._o this_o temple_n the_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o band_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n god_n have_v forsake_v for_o his_o people_n syn_v in_o it_o by_o their_o idol_n ezek._n 8._o god_n in_o wrath_n send_v destroyer_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 9_o but_o before_o destruction_n he_o 9_o mark_v his_o people_n on_o the_o forehead_n that_o cry_v out_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_z he_o 5._o slay_v to_o destruction_n all_o other_o not_o mark_v both_o old_a and_o young_a and_o begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n then_o 10._o scatter_v he_o coal_n of_o fire_n over_o the_o city_n remove_v 23._o his_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n from_o among_o they_o then_o come_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n god_n 9_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o perform_v the_o vision_n in_o â—_o burn_v both_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n thence_o into_o babylon_n so_o moses_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfyl_v levit._n 26._o 31._o 36._o then_o both_o such_o godly_a one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v be_v mark_v of_o god_n for_o he_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o etc._n confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n humble_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n he_o merciful_o respect_v they_o &_o remember_v his_o covenant_n towards_o they_o the_o rest_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v give_v over_o in_o just_a judgement_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o dispersion_n to_o 28._o serve_v other_o good_n wood_n and_o stone_n though_o yet_o by_o his_o prophet_n god_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 10._o so_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 4._o but_o they_o soon_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n &_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chastise_v rev._n 6._o wherefore_o god_n in_o justice_n ready_a to_o bring_v further_a plague_n mark_v and_o seal_v on_o the_o forehead_n such_o as_o be_v he_o rev._n 7._o then_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o great_a measure_n rev._n 8._o &_o by_o a_o 13._o beast_n or_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n shall_v be_v in_o 17._o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n he_o suffer_v the_o 7._o saint_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o 8._o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o be_v 11._o damn_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o babylon_n or_o popish_a church_n the_o lord_n have_v notwithstanding_o his_o open_a 4._o witness_n that_o withstand_v their_o abomination_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o 4._o call_v out_o in_o his_o time_n from_o that_o whorish_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o perteyn_a to_o mount_v zion_n and_o will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n than_o god_n lose_v sheep_n of_o israel_n justify_v babylon_n of_o old_a obj._n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o temple_n become_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v captive_v in_o babylon_n answ._n but_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v their_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a city_n consume_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a land_n into_o a_o other_o sinful_a nation_n as_o before_o be_v show_v 2._o that_o thus_o now_o zion_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o g._n the_o church_n of_o g._n be_v in_o babylon_n ans._n so_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a and_o god_n no_o where_o speak_v so_o the_o visible_a temple_n be_v burn_v and_o they_o have_v none_o with_o they_o in_o babylon_n but_o bell_n temple_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o people_n of_o god_n perteyn_a to_o mount_n
zion_n as_o whileere_n he_o say_v be_v in_o babylon_n and_o for_o his_o figurative_a apply_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n it_o be_v amyss_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v ezek._n 11._o 16._o so_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n in_o babylon_n 3._o still_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v zion_n his_o people_n &c_n &c_n though_o in_o babylon_n answ._n so_o i_o always_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o babylon_n be_v zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n call_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o diverse_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v together_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n now_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v sound_o that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v god_n people_n except_o the_o elect_a which_o belong_v to_o mount_v zion_n though-actual_o in_o babylon_n obj._n there_o will_v be_v of_o god_n people_n yet_o call_v from_o thence_o even_o then_o when_o this_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cast_v down_o never_o to_o rise_v any_o more_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o conclusion_n be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o imply_v error_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n call_v out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o but_o the_o error_n imply_v be_v that_o he_o make_v babylon_n the_o city_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o restreyn_n it_o to_o the_o city_n proper_o and_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o material_a city_n and_o house_n thereof_o whereas_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o 5._o great_a whore_n who_o though_o her_o chief_n â—ear_n be_v in_o rome_n yet_o her_o ecclestaâ—â—ical_a jurisdiction_n reach_v over_o 9_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o 13._o ten_o part_n of_o that_o city_n fall_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o people_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o god_n call_v his_o 18._o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v out_o of_o rome_n only_o or_o italic_a but_o spain_n also_o and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v neither_o be_v it_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a polity_n as_o if_o the_o subject_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o land_n may_v not_o remain_v in_o those_o common_a wealth_n still_o but_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o extravagant_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o the_o civil_a bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a babylon_n type_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o new_a babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v man_n call_v not_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a place_n for_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o christian_a church_n may_v dwell_v in_o spain_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o disobey_v this_o precept_n 18._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n estate_n and_o to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o whereas_o i_o conclude_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o at_o all_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 12._o rev._n 18._o 8._o 21._o but_o the_o elect_v that_o obey_v god_n voice_n call_v they_o out_o of_o she_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n &_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o he_o reply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n or_o as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n know_v better_a when_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v as_o in_o esai_n 63._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 64._o 7._o 8._o 9_o return_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n we_o be_v thy_o &c._n &c._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n be_v his_o elect_a be_v under_o his_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v 4._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o until_o they_o be_v call_v &_o come_v out_o they_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o babylon_n figure_v god_n elect_v i_o before_o show_v from_o rom._n 11._o 4._o 5._o 7._o and_o i_o opposite_a gainsay_v it_o not_o that_o god_n call_v the_o elect_a his_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v or_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v show_v he_o also_o heretofore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n of_o heathenish_a corinth_n i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act._n 18._o 10._o yet_o paul_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v till_o after_o they_o believe_v by_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a gentile_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n actual_o before_o man_n but_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n his_o comparison_n from_o esai_n 63._o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v imprison_v kill_v banish_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o visible_o under_o god_n covenant_n but_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o those_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n be_v in_o civil_a bondage_n but_o in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o servant_n to_o sin_v such_o be_v 18_o daniel_n ananias_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n &_o religion_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n to_o antichrist_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 19_o and_o in_o state_n of_o death_n by_o man_n judgement_n till_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o come_v forth_o though_o god_n know_v they_o before_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o wise_a may_v discern_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o rev._n 18._o to_o prove_v babylon_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o out_o of_o she_o god_n call_v his_o people_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o he_o will_v have_v babylon_n now_o to_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n or_o material_a city_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n for_o god_n call_v not_o people_n out_o of_o their_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 13_o but_o from_o their_o sinful_a ecclesiastical_a estate_n all_o civil_a state_n though_o govern_v by_o popish_a yea_o or_o heathenish_a magistrate_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n people_n act._n 25._o 10._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o 17._o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v under_o they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o they_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 17._o 8._o from_o which_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n of_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o israel_n my_o opposite_a labour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o former_a reason_n from_o rev._n 18._o by_o say_v and_o so_o jsrael_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o
even_o in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o in_o his_o chr._n plea_n p._n 27._o 28._o he_o say_v circumcision_n once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n &c_n &c_n and_o quote_v among_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30_o ch_z and_o ezr._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 21._o of_o which_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o return_v in_o ezekiahs_n day_n while_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o return_v so_o i_o where_o i_o 70._o treat_v of_o baptism_n handle_v those_o estate_n indistinct_o which_o be_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n against_o i_o by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o against_o other_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o a_o part_n the_o israelite_n that_o rend_v themselves_o from_o judah_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o be_v no_o church_n the_o first_o i_o show_v thus_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v all_o one_o church_n both_o in_o moses_n time_n when_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o encamp_v all_o round_a about_o it_o in_o the_o order_n set_v of_o god_n num._n 2._o and_o after_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v &_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n both_o which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o dwell_n with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o unity_n he_o command_v all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v joint_o together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o keep_v their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o that_o one_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n there_o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n and_o thither_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n their_o command_v and_o their_o voluntary_a oblation_n exod._n 23._o 14._o 17._o 19_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 6._o 7._o who_o so_o do_v otherweise_v blood_n be_v impute_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o divils_n levit._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 7._o now_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v and_o make_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n than_o israel_n forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n hos._n 8._o 14._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la take_v counsel_v and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o god_n o_o jsrael_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o set_v the_o one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o he_o put_v in_o dan_n and_o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_v and_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o high_a place_n and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 33._o and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n priest_n &_o levite_n jeroboam_fw-la ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o have_v and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o such_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o jsrael_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o thus_o of_o one_o 14._o daughter_n of_o zion_n one_o church_n there_o become_v 2._o two_o woman_n or_o daughter_n the_o one_o to_o weet_v jerusalem_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n name_v 4._o aholibah_n that_o be_v my_o tabernacle_n in_o she_o the_o other_o samaria_n the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o name_v aholah_n that_o be_v she_o own_o tabernacle_n so_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 7._o but_o at_o their_o first_o fall_v away_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o because_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v himself_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n and_o cast_v the_o lord_n behind_o his_o back_n jeeroboam_n house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o aâ—_n dung_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v israel_n and_o root_v they_o up_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o give_v to_o their_o father_n and_o will_v starter_n they_o beyond_o the_o river_n 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 15._o yet_o for_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a he_o forbear_v they_o many_o year_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o seer_n say_v unto_o they_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n &_o my_o statute_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o reject_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a and_o go_v after_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o jsrael_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 18_o from_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n against_o this_o people_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o temple_n altar_n and_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n from_o his_o priest_n and_o the_o lawful_a sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n which_o 12._o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o new_a temple_n altar_n priesthood_n and_o church_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a institution_n that_o this_o their_o church_n temple_n priesthood_n and_o worship_n be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a device_n in_o religion_n be_v lie_n and_o vanity_n if_o it_o be_v â—ayd_v the_o lord_n himself_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n son_n and_o give_v it_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 11._o 29._o 31._o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o church_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v though_o god_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o divide_v not_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v twelve_o king_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a twelve_o prince_n numb_a 1._o 5._o 16._o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o church_n the_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o ordinance_n immediate_o under_o god_n rom._n 13._o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v a_o ordinance_n immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n colos._n 1._o 18._o the_o civil_a state_n be_v above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o high_a power_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a rom._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o for_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o difference_n of_o religion_n error_n heresy_n or_o any_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v by_o such_o thing_n dissolve_v the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o rev._n 2._o 5._o 9_o in_o their_o civil_a state_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o conquer_v they_o jer._n 27._o 6._o 8._o 12._o but_o for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n they_o may_v never_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezars_n church_n or_o priest_n nor_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o altar_n so_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o king_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a without_o dissolve_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n altar_n priest_n &c_n
sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o destruction_n whereas_o to_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o which_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o allege_v zach._n 6._o 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o rev._n 11._o 19_o i_o 94._o show_v how_o he_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v his_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v former_o resute_v and_o now_o he_o add_v but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o antiochus_n whether_o now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o 2._o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 50._o 28._o ezek_n 8._o 5._o 10._o 16._o dan._n 11._o 31._o 38._o answ._n i_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n though_o the_o wicked_a set_v up_o idol_n in_o it_o by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o these_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n if_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n a_o wheaten_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o sit_v as_o god_n be_v idol_n for_o these_o idol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o serve_v most_o synful_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o never_o worship_v the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o nor_o have_v accord_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o shift_n and_o a_o notorious_a sophism_n in_o my_o opposite_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o which_o only_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n or_o people_n now_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n &_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n by_o which_o false_a argumentation_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v turn_v flat_a pagan_n of_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o serve_v his_o idol_n and_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n yet_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o temple_n then_o continue_a god_n true_a temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o antiochus_n do_v thereto_o the_o 179._o next_o point_n touch_v their_o baptism_n i_o will_v anon_o treat_v of_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o 18_o objection_n of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o 121._o second_o main_a argument_n for_o that_o church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o lengthen_v his_o work_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o answer_n i_o give_v etc._n before_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o 96._o convince_v his_o doctrine_n to_o beat_v the_o path_n for_o all_o licentiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 18._o whereas_o if_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v outward_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o god_n true_a church_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek_n 13._o 22._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o word_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o phrase_n which_o may_v diverse_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o sound_a plea_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n according_a by_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o who_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o rather_o insist_v upon_o these_o main_a ground_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o judge_v this_o plead_n for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n see_v misbeliever_n and_o most_o sinful_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n into_o heaven_n and_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a in_o all_o sin_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o worship_v his_o idol_n believe_v in_o his_o heresy_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n which_o hope_v to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o i_o say_v 97._o i_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v den_n but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v jsrael_n from_o they_o yea_o god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16_o general_o wherefore_o we_o leave_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o do_v consider_v only_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n to_o this_o my_o opposite_a say_v 181._o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o armintans_n touch_v general_n redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o bath_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o covenant_n general_o with_o all_o nation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o allege_v 178._o whileare_a from_o keâ—kerman_n of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v which_o he_o explain_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o may_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n general_o for_o such_o large_a church_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o hold_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v when_o god_n make_v his_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n no_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o absolute_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o reveal_v *_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o 26._o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o obedience_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n heb._n 13._o 8._o &_o 11._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrifice_n all_o nation_n keep_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o no_n which_o be_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o large_a christian_a
or_o false-christian_a church_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o let_v any_o show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n i_o except_v not_o the_o very_a canaanite_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o other_o sin_n antichristian_o be_v not_o behind_o they_o how_o free_o do_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jakob_n live_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o caananite_n hittites_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 26._o 25._o &_o 35._o 6._o â—_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_z according_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n as_o innumerable_a of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v be_v how_o religious_o do_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n carry_v himself_o towards_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o outrageous_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o history_n testify_v yea_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o that_o king_n and_o appoint_v abraham_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o gen._n 20._o 3._o 7._o how_o honourable_o do_v the_o hittite_n entreat_v abraham_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o all_o kindness_n gen._n 23._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o other_o nation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o gen._n 24._o 3._o 4._o &_o 27._o 46._o look_v upon_o balaam_n the_o soothsayer_n of_o mesopotamia_n even_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o see_v how_o he_o consult_v with_o jehovah_n his_o god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offring_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o israel_n num._n 22._o 8._o 9_o 18._o &_o 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o more_o degenerate_v from_o the_o religion_n &_o worship_n learn_v from_o no_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v there_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o better_a church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o in_o all_o likelihood_n then_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n when_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o idol_n thereof_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o in_o we_o land_n job_n be_v 25_o governor_n a_o most_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n job._n 1._o 1._o 5._o 8._o &_o 42._o 8._o 9_o hold_v firm_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n job._n 19_o 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o free_a from_o idolatry_n job._n 31._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o what_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o among_o the_o temanite_n shuhites_n naamathites_n and_o buzites_n the_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o do_v show_v job._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o their_o disputation_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n job._n 42._o 7._o 9_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o other_o people_n though_o soon_o even_o too_o soon_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n among_o the_o nation_n after_o no_n as_o among_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o among_o which_o of_o they_o be_v there_o a_o such_o a_o man_n of_o synon_n reign_v at_o any_o time_n as_o have_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o they_o measure_v not_o thing_n by_o the_o 15_o golden_a reed_n which_o cast_v off_o those_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o whole_o profane_a and_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o justify_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o impiety_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n but_o rather_o above_o they_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 18._o 5._o and_o whereas_o those_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o as_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forget_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o write_a word_n have_v despise_v it_o not_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o heretic_n that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v god_n book_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o miserable_a people_n for_o contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n have_v be_v just_o give_v over_o into_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o into_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n now_o that_o which_o my_o opposite_a object_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o great_a error_n so_o his_o supposition_n whereby_o he_o will_v feoff_n it_o upon_o i_o be_v injurious_a if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o much_o more_o again_o himself_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o in_o that_o church_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o then_o many_o reprobate_n be_v redeem_v except_o he_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o himself_o expound_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v redeem_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a general_a redemption_n so_o where_o he_o 181._o charge_v i_o with_o abuse_n of_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o thou_o became_v mine_n and_o ask_v i_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o for_o i_o say_v that_o then_o god_n make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o though_o general_o he_o say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o but_o because_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o â—loud_n gen._n 6._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o god_n separate_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v confess_v though_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v god_n church_n in_o his_o account_n yet_o the_o christian_a reform_a church_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a church_n though_o all_o christendom_n be_v his_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o object_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 50._o 10._o 11._o 12._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n â—s_a ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n none_o but_o beast_n will_v so_o think_v the_o comparison_n in_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v all_o within_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n wife_n and_o church_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o most_o of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n fall_v from_o it_o to_o idolatry_n as_o israel_n also_o have_v ezek._n 20._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v doen._n the_o heathen_n than_o be_v not_o more_o fall_v from_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v a_o church_n 15_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o antichrist_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o the_o heathen_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v all_o the_o church_n nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o be_v still_o call_v god_n people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o he_o reply_v with_o the_o instance_n of_o wildbeast_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v so_o have_v turn_v my_o back_n upon_o a_o argument_n what_o out-cry_n will_v he_o have_v make_v after_o i_o when_o david_n exhort_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 66._o 1._o &_o 100_o 1._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o beast_n when_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n gen_n
of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v uncircumcised_a till_o josuahs_n reign_n jos._n 5._o 2._o 6._o yet_o with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n moses_n renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 13._o and_o whereas_o my_o opposite_a bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n viz._n touch_v god_n ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o heathen_n the_o son_n of_o no_n for_o sign_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v otherweise_n even_o by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o glory_v in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n yet_o thus_o they_o write_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o heathen_a to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o himself_o may_v offer_v in_o a_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v build_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jsraelite_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o learn_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n maimony_n in_o misn._n treat_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n chap._n 19_o s._n 16._o thus_o by_o the_o hebrew_n testimony_n the_o gentile_n may_v lawful_o use_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o own_o land_n on_o their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n may_v instruct_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o though_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o do_v it_o with_o they_o be_v restreyn_v of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n with_o god_n they_o also_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o seven_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o no_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v 9_o elsewhere_o and_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v none_o and_o do_v they_o he_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o do_v they_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v they_o etc._n etc._n maimony_n in_o misn._n treat_v of_o king_n chapt_n 8._o s._n 11._o thus_o my_o opposite_a need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o so_o strange_a what_o i_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v call_v it_o a_o idle_a flourish_n have_v he_o due_o weigh_v their_o estate_n as_o god_n word_n and_o humane_a writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v account_v the_o heathen_n 9â—_n superstition_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o israel_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n beside_o in_o all_o his_o bead-roule_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o circumcision_n whereabout_o our_o question_n be_v etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o call_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o nation_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n that_o fall_v from_o god_n i_o count_v they_o all_o abuser_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o but_o false_a and_o deceitful_a thus_o i_o match_v they_o alike_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o the_o heathen_n superstition_n if_o he_o mean_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v i_o never_o esteem_v god_n ordinance_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o rome_n superstition_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bead-roule_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o need_v not_o marvel_v see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v the_o heathen_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o special_a fancy_n to_o circumcision_n above_o all_o other_o god_n ordinance_n otherwise_o why_o may_v not_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profane_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o what_o then_o will_v it_o avail_v that_o israel_n have_v circumcision_n when_o they_o break_v the_o law_n yea_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o and_o sacrifice_v to_o divils_n deut._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o final_o here_o he_o seek_v for_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o within_o three_o leâ—es_n after_o in_o my_o 75._o book_n i_o instance_a some_o among_o the_o nation_n circumcise_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o there_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o answer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o such_o entreaty_n and_o worse_o i_o bear_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o patience_n let_v i_o here_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o idolatry_n upon_o psal._n 16._o 4._o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a which_o at_o this_o day_n use_v another_o start_a hole_n for_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o paynim_n they_o will_v not_o that_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o though_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o paynim_n have_v not_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o draw_v the_o paynim_n all_o their_o ceremony_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o they_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o goodly_a cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o therefore_o justifiable_a neither_o may_v the_o faithful_a communicate_v with_o they_o of_o mr._n junius_n judgement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o my_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o my_o opposite_a allege_v from_o mr._n junius_n who_o treatise_n they_o have_v print_v the_o second_o time_n he_o 1_o tax_v i_o for_o omit_v many_o clause_n in_o that_o work_n but_o i_o then_o and_o still_o do_v hold_v it_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o be_v do_z the_o other_o of_o lesser_a moment_n will_v be_v also_o find_v insufficient_a i_o show_v 68_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v a_o other_o and_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n therefore_o no_o just_a proportion_n to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o disprove_v that_o which_o i_o show_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n 188._o ask_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o think_v these_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o his_o worshipper_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o at_o all_o though_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v answ._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o god_n true_a temple_n or_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n have_v his_o baptism_n but_o a_o false_a church_n arisen_a since_o vain_o pretend_v the_o church_n covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ._n see_v god_n word_n move_v they_o not_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o oppose_v man_n authority_n to_o man_n d._n whitaker_n answer_v bellarmine_n â—_o say_v this_o church_n succee_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o but_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o harlot_n do_v the_o faithful_a city_n it_o retain_v the_o chest_n and_o coffer_n wherein_o of_o old_a the_o treasure_n be_v as_o chrysostom_n elsewhere_o write_v but_o have_v lose_v the_o treasure_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o lie_n yea_o mr._n junius_n himself_o have_v thus_o well_o write_v of_o it_o 11._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o pseudo-christian_n or_o false_o call_v christian_n church_n over_o the_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v also_o when_o bellarmine_n cit_v tertullian_n marveilous_o praise_v rome_n junius_n
&_o 6._o 28._o 29._o 30._o ezek._n 13._o &_o 14._o ch_z and_o again_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 8._o nor_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o all_o call_n of_o god_n in_o she_o as_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o it_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o comparison_n i_o deny_v in_o judah_n be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o jeremie_n or_o zephanie_n now_o in_o rome_n or_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n till_o the_o captivity_n reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 3._o 15._o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o company_n that_o abstain_v from_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o abomination_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o or_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o final_o they_o still_o plead_v for_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o chap._n such_o call_n as_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v their_o plea_n from_o the_o same_o they_o plead_v the_o public_a record_n of_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v her_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v better_a record_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a say_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 8._o &_o 7._o 4._o &_o 16._o 19_o answ._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o church_n but_o a_o other_o harlot_n arisen_a since_o false_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n all_o joint_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 12._o if_o this_o record_n will_v serve_v now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o scripture_n show_v belike_o that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v be_v marry_v together_o and_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n hos._n 2._o â—0_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n have_v his_o marriage_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v like_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v revolt_v to_o mahomet_n as_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v so_o than_o we_o must_v account_v those_o church_n still_o marry_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o record_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v those_o church_n to_o continue_v the_o marriage_n so_o do_v i_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o new_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v continue_v undissolved_a as_o he_o suppose_v object_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o jsrael_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n defy_v they_o also_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3._o 8._o 11._o with_o esai_n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o â—hew_n marriage_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v between_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v 120._o a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n i_o can_v comprehend_v some_o that_o be_v dazzle_v may_v think_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o i_o find_v in_o rev._n 17._o but_o one_o notorious_a harlot_n babylon_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v never_o marry_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o ten_o of_o they_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o 8._o be_v divorce_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o her_o adulterous_a sister_n judah_n afterward_o the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o record_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n ill_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o my_o next_o word_n my_o opposite_a make_v a_o wonderment_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o say_v 196_o he_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v mr._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o mr._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v that_o his_o wonder_n make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o say_v he_o not_o even_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n junius_n in_o one_o respect_v acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o so_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o my_o opposite_a think_v and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ministry_n though_o corrupt_v it_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o behold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v still_o marry_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o no_o weise_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v or_o the_o beast_n and_o where_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v put_v difference_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v he_o rev._n 17._o though_o they_o differ_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o if_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v also_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o beast_n signify_v i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o a_o beast_n mean_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o a_o kingdom_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v 7._o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n gather_v under_o one_o king_n as_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n therefore_o consist_v of_o christ_n his_o minister_n
god_n and_o in_o time_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o give_v over_o to_o mohometisme_n some_o to_o popery_n yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o little_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o and_o save_v his_o elect_a also_o in_o false_a church_n i_o compare_v these_o not_o with_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n while_o sacrifice_v be_v lawful_a as_o i_o be_o teach_v of_o god_n rev._n 11._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o with_o the_o old_a babylonian_n &_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n tyrus_n be_v a_o harlot_n esa._n 23._o 16._o niniveh_n be_v a_o harlot_n nahum_n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o other_o nation_n then_o by_o like_a equity_n be_v harlot_n and_o rome_n likewise_o at_o this_o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o israel_n be_v 3._o from_o god_n for_o whoredom_n and_o follow_v that_o trade_n still_o may_v still_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o a_o large_a kind_n of_o speech_n rome_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o once_o be_v there_o but_o so_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noe._n neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o now_o do_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o god_n for_o 32._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o actual_o there_o be_v now_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o out-cry_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o hearken_v and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o run_v too_o fast_o out_o of_o his_o pen._n to_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n he_o 198._o cit_v moses_n prophecy_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o which_o be_v the_o same_o people_n &_o their_o seed_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v on_o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 34._o and_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o man_n of_o babylon_n cuthah_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v and_o possess_v the_o lord_n land_n and_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o israel_n religion_n with_o their_o own_o old_a idolatry_n for_o so_o i_o 103_o show_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n ephesus_n look_v upon_o at_o this_o day_n will_v confirm_v it_o about_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a father_n of_o these_o antichristian_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o be_v gentile_n sodomite_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 2._o 8._o 18._o he_o say_v 199._o if_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n if_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o object_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n time_n when_o the_o city_n be_v heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o it_o but_o now_o the_o city_n be_v christian_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o mr._n junius_n own_o grant_n the_o amorites_n be_v not_o those_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o jew_n be_v love_v but_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o lakob_v out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o jew_n natural_o come_v but_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n in_o place_n she_o succede_v they_o and_o so_o the_o mahometist_n in_o place_n succeed_v other_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o pretence_n she_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o satan_n in_o pretence_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o the_o stranger_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o jsrael_n in_o time_n of_o sincerity_n or_o of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a posterity_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o &_o 30._o 25._o 5._o 6._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 29._o num._n 9_o 14._o answ._n but_o the_o stranger_n that_o waste_v israel_n and_o dwell_v by_o force_n in_o their_o land_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o church_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o 27._o 28._o so_o the_o goth_n vandal_n saracen_n &c_n &c_n which_o overcome_v italy_n spain_n &c_n &c_n and_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v beside_o he_o have_v strain_v thing_n too_o far_o for_o diverse_a christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n apostate_n and_o become_v jew_n can_v we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o natural_a jew_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11._o 28._o i_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o general_a not_o of_o particular_n which_o perish_v through_o unbeleef_n as_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o time_n and_o still_o do_v and_o not_o to_o concern_v their_o proselyte_n which_o they_o beget_v to_o their_o apostasy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a branch_n though_o now_o break_v off_o as_o th'apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o 21_o 24._o obj._n the_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n uandal_n &c_n &c_n these_o special_o concern_v the_o roman_a state_n touch_v the_o city_n &_o empire_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ._n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17._o 18._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o ezekiel_n do_v to_o the_o heathen_a king_n of_o tyre_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 28._o 13._o to_o weet_v in_o his_o predecessor_n huram_fw-la which_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 2._o as_o the_o hebrew_n r._n d._n kimchi_n &_o sol._n jarchi_n upon_o ezek._n 28._o and_o some_o christian_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a bishop_n a_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n because_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n but_o my_o opposite_a himself_o hold_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n now_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o think_v it_o most_o strange_a in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v when_o ever_o christ_n be_v marry_v to_o that_o beast_n now_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o antichristian_a church_n he_o will_v exclude_v the_o hierarchy_n or_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o also_o for_o the_o same_o do_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o all_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o they_o for_o to_o take_v mr._n junius_n own_o exposition_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v 16._o he_o be_v their_o chrism_n by_o which_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o â—oke_v servile_a unto_o themselves_o the_o person_n and_o do_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n leave_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v void_a etc._n etc._n obj._n he_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v but_o it_o have_v continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o give_v thm_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lest_o off_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n answ._n neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n ever_o cease_v in_o that_o church_n but_o have_v
the_o natural_a posterity_n be_v any_o sure_a proof_n that_o a_o people_n continue_v a_o church_n we_o must_v then_o have_v some_o other_o proof_n namely_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o be_v revolt_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o infidelity_n where_o he_o make_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n cease_v first_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n second_o it_o be_v obscure_v what_o call_v back_o he_o mean_v for_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o call_v back_o have_v rome_n be_v it_o by_o her_o own_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v she_o further_o from_o god_n but_o not_o back_o from_o sin_v extraordinary_a prophet_n at_o that_o time_n i_o think_v there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v any_o but_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v do_v not_o god_n so_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o some_o turn_n to_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o turn_v do_v not_o some_o suffer_v death_n among_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o some_o write_v book_n now_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o church_n god_n call_v back_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o apostasy_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o before_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivite_n yea_o judah_n and_o israel_n he_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v they_o back_o from_o idolatry_n as_o daniel_n do_v 4._o nebuchadnezar_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o gentile_n seat_v near_o canaan_n have_v always_o as_o much_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o lord_n â—_o mountain_n by_o the_o israelite_n trade_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o among_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o call_v they_o from_o idol_n unto_o god_n as_o sibylla_n who_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o heathen_a greek_n and_o roman_n but_o for_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o adulteress_n hand_n if_o ever_o church_n have_v it_o rome_n have_v have_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v keep_v in_o the_o closert_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n nor_o read_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n nay_o they_o all_o have_v they_o read_v and_o study_v they_o more_o than_o many_o christian_n and_o now_o that_o bibles_n be_v print_v and_o so_o common_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o heretic_n hand_n otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o rome_n when_o god_n give_v israel_n 3._o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n do_v he_o take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n if_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o true_a rule_n that_o a_o adulterous_a church_n be_v never_o divorce_v nor_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n till_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n mr._n junius_n elsewhere_o have_v write_v better_a when_o speak_v of_o some_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o marcionist_n ualentinian_o and_o other_o of_o who_o hierom_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n he_o ready_o bellarm._n grant_v it_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a he_o grant_v to_o irenaeus_n assertion_n because_o say_v 10._o he_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o retain_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a do_v god_n cease_v to_o call_v back_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v there_o not_o many_o learned_a doctor_n that_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n still_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o do_v god_n take_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o heretic_n hand_n when_o they_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o heresy_n thus_o the_o rule_n which_o mr._n junius_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o and_o if_o those_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o antichristian_a synagogue_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o which_o worship_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v who_o either_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o of_o open_a and_o direct_a denial_n but_o of_o indirect_a and_o deny_v in_o deed_n when_o by_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n mr._n junius_n himself_o d._n whitaker_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o that_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n 14._o chap._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o do_v sound_o prove_v now_o as_o the_o pope_n deny_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a church_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o also_o my_o opposite_n insultation_n 203._o against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o write_v error_n and_o contradiction_n unreconcilable_a touch_v apostate_n church_n be_v take_v away_o for_o as_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n continue_v true_a church_n till_o the_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v for_o their_o impenitency_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o true_o deny_v but_o some_o apostate_n church_n be_v mere_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o those_o antichrist_n mention_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o &_o those_o heretical_a church_n who_o mr._n junius_n himself_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a christian_a church_n because_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o wearisome_a labour_n to_o follow_v my_o opposite_a in_o his_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o enlarge_v his_o work_n beside_o his_o manifold_a reproach_n i_o say_v 103._o of_o this_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o 14._o but_o another_o woman_n or_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 1._o 18._o etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v 203_o he_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o outward_a the_o part_n measure_v and_o the_o part_n unmeasured_a between_o god_n temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o rev._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o they_o 42._o month_n v_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v it_o fâ—llow_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o he_o measure_v yet_o may_v she_o be_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n that_o tread_v down_o god_n court_n and_o city_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o as_o unmeasured_a but_o he_o leave_v the_o comparison_n of_o person_n and_o run_v to_o thing_n god_n ordinance_n which_o she_o abuse_v of_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11._o we_o have_v speak_v etc._n before_o of_o these_o two_o woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o and_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o good_a understanding_n can_v mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o or_o as_o this_o man_n do_v make_v the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o both_o put_v together_o shall_v make_v one_o temple_n one_o woman_n one_o church_n when_o the_o one_o persecute_v fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n the_o other_o in_o the_o dragon_n throne_n persecute_v reign_v triumph_v abuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n god_n ordinance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o persecute_a woman_n as_o the_o babylonian_n abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n 1._o burn_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o woman_n assembly_n his_o question_n when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v
be_v also_o true_a but_o shall_v have_v this_o addition_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n &_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 17._o 18._o for_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o apostatical_a church_n and_o estate_n be_v also_o true_a but_o bare_o by_o he_o set_v down_o without_o show_v how_o that_o moses_n teach_v we_o in_o levit._n 26._o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n 28._o shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v 33._o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o 38._o perish_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 40._o if_o they_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o their_o 41._o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n 42._o then_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o jakob_n and_o 44._o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o nor_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o to_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o 45._o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 4._o the_o four_o of_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o our_o be_v once_o baptize_v i_o also_o grant_v 5._o the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v true_a but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o since_o retain_v it_o with_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o he_o go_v too_o far_o for_o many_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n she_o have_v forsake_v as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v wherefore_o he_o add_v a_o qualification_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n this_o be_v so_o large_a as_o will_v bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a but_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o yea_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o part_n they_o retain_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v believe_v jam._n 2._o 19_o but_o not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n retain_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o turn_v to_o a_o abominable_a idolatrous_a mass_n they_o reteyn_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o so_o in_o other_o their_o abomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n reteyn_v christian_a religion_n in_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o make_v man_n at_o the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26._o remain_v in_o all_o man_n still_o in_o part_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 9_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o retain_v of_o thing_n in_o part_n holdeth_z man_n still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v damn_v what_o a_o wide_a gate_n be_v here_o open_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o if_o man_n reteyn_a christian_a religion_n either_o for_o faith_n or_o order_n or_o both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n math._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o gal_n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 6._o his_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o jesuit_n profession_n make_v in_o their_o rheims_n testament_n &c_n &c_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n to_o justify_v their_o baptism_n then_o the_o like_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v the_o true_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o mass_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o many_o other_o have_v write_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o it_o mr._n calvin_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o mass_n â—n_v itself_o be_v a_o ronounce_v of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o sacrilege_n forge_v by_o satan_n utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o his_o seven_o reason_n that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o popish_a christian_a â—aith_n be_v also_o refure_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o second_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o need_v no_o repeat_v of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o circumcision_n be_v grant_v and_o by_o i_o never_o deny_v 8._o likeweise_v his_o eight_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o answer_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o babylon_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v in_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o ch_z that_o she_o be_v under_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v plead_v with_o their_o mother_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o deal_v with_o jsrael_n of_o old_a hos_fw-la 2._o 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2._o 12._o &c_n &c_n that_o she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o shall_v but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n let_v she_o therefore_o â—ut_v away_o her_o whordome_n &c_n &c_n hos._n 2._o 2._o thus_o do_v i_o plead_v against_o this_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o my_o opposite_a blame_v i_o and_o plead_v for_o she_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o divorce_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v baptism_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n true_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o be_v excommunication_n not_o of_o her_o adultery_n but_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o we_o reteyn_v they_o from_o christ._n but_o that_o whorish_a church_n have_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v all_o these_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o turn_v they_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o lie_v for_o which_o we_o also_o plead_v against_o she_o and_o her_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n shall_v nor_o justify_v but_o the_o more_o condemn_v she_o 9_o to_o his_o nine_o and_o last_o reason_n if_o baptism_n be_v renounce_v then_o also_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n the_o scripture_n and_o translation_n likewise_o marriage_n dissolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v farr_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v any_o more_o than_o paul_n renounce_v the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o athenian_n ignorant_o worship_v aoâ—_n 17._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n among_o papist_n jew_o turk_n or_o heathen_n we_o renounce_v it_o not_o but_o their_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o do_v renounce_v neither_o can_v we_o justify_v their_o estate_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o it_o â—_o though_o we_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v evil_a thus_o man_n maâ—_n see_v how_o weak_a and_o without_o edge_n his_o reason_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o bap_n tisme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o it_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o next_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v objection_n 30._o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o make_v this_o but_o 71-75_a the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n not_o true_a baptism_n but_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n a_o detestable_a and_o curse_a sacrament_n a_o fiction_n and_o not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n cl._n no_o better_o then_o when_o we_o wash_v our_o own_o face_n with_o water_n daily_o etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o it_o